do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o evil_a thought_n do_v arise_v to_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o most_o wise_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n by_o acknowledge_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 4._o solomon_n prou._n 15._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a nor_o so_o sinful_o wicked_a as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o fool_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v they_o which_o in_o plain_a word_n 2_o in_o word_n word_n deny_v god_n the_o former_a do_v but_o think_v evil_a against_o god_n they_o say_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o these_o blaspheme_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n 9_o mouth_n psal_n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n these_o kind_n of_o atheist_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a generation_n have_v mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o good_a man_n traitor_n they_o be_v to_o god_n majesty_n they_o deny_v god_n supremacy_n they_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o nature_n these_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o confute_v but_o if_o the_o atheist_n will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o glorious_a atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n frame_n and_o orderly_o compose_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o say_v 24._o say_v psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o beside_o the_o atheist_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o wise_o and_o orderly_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o rise_n and_o fall_v summer_n and_o winter_n keep_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n even_o that_o heavenly_a mover_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v 14._o be_v exod._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o who_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o natural_a course_n last_o let_v the_o atheist_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ask_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o thunderclap_n at_o the_o flash_a of_o lightning_n and_o at_o the_o mighty_a move_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v yea_o let_v he_o ask_v again_o and_o inquire_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v still_o gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mighty_a power_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n no_o rest_n but_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n arrest_v he_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o atheist_n own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v god_n deed_n 3_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o their_o deed_n of_o which_o deny_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o titus_n 16._o titus_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a here_o be_v mention_n of_o deny_v god_n but_o who_o deny_v he_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n how_o may_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v god_n shall_v also_o deny_v god_n they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n such_o atheist_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o in_o our_o time_n many_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o many_o deny_v god_n by_o their_o work_n consider_v this_o first_o in_o profane_a people_n demand_v of_o the_o great_a swearer_n profaner_n of_o the_o saboth_n quarrel_n adulterer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o know_v god_n he_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o know_v god_n but_o look_v to_o his_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a his_o work_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n such_o as_o if_o he_o rather_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n second_o consider_v this_o in_o hypocrite_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o and_o it_o may_v be_v private_o too_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o house_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o any_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a what_o then_o be_v want_v one_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o good_a life_n a_o godly_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v want_v for_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n how_o some_o do_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o for_o vainglory_n pray_v and_o fast_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n consider_v their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n their_o deal_n towards_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o they_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o diverse_a will_v take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v for_o all_o company_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o swear_v among_o swearer_n to_o game_n with_o gamester_n to_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o as_o the_o say_n be_v among_o good-fellow_n to_o play_v the_o goodfellow_n to_o carouse_v and_o drink_v health_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o these_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n no_o sound_a professor_n because_o their_o word_n and_o their_o work_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n yea_o atheist_n deny_v god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o wicked_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a conversation_n rank_n a_o man_n either_o among_o the_o profane_a or_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o to_o those_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n you_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v 27._o
on_o earth_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o to_o be_v pataker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o though_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o â—eâ—d_v a_o godly_a life_n aâ—_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psalm_n psâ—l_fw-it 34._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o again_o 11._o again_o psal_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walkâ—_n upright_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o such_o as_o hâ—ue_v repâ—â—ted_v oâ—_n their_o sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o large_a promise_n of_o meâ—_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o esay_n 18._o esay_n isay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sinne_n be_v as_o carlet_a they_o shall_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v but_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v their_o â—eâ—â—ts_n from_o wickedness_n to_o such_o as_o have_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o suâ—h_v â—â—_o have_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o hâ—ue_v learned_a to_o do_v welâ—_n for_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v comâ—_n nâ—w_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o sâ—ith_o the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o eternâ—ll_a blessedness_n and_o everlasting_a happâ—nâ—sse_n none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n heaven_n be_v give_v to_o no_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n only_o they_o which_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 27._o revelation_n reu._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defilâ—th_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n again_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v reu._n 22._o 14._o 15._o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lift_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n wherefore_o it_o great_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n to_o amend_v our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v either_o to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o say_v 28._o say_v hâ—b_n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n use_v 2_o second_o whereas_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n have_v the_o life_n consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n promise_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o do_v minister_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o though_o they_o endure_v sorrow_n and_o sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n though_o they_o suffer_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o whatsoever_o affliction_n they_o undergo_v it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o after_o that_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v the_o righteous_a which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v also_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o shall_v inherit_v a_o kingdom_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o shall_v live_v bless_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 17._o paul_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n 13._o affliction_n psal_n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n hug._n lord_n ancient_o expound_v heaven_n aug._n hug._n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o comfort_v s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v 8_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o 7._o 8_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o great_a consolation_n &_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n know_v that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o suffering_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v 18._o say_v rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 17._o us._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n with_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o prayer_n treatise_n the_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 11._o 13._o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o rhetorical_a gradation_n be_v adorn_v with_o these_o five_o beautiful_a ascend_a step_n first_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v second_o be_v preach_v man_n begin_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n three_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o four_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a step_n salvation_n after_o that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v have_v get_v faith_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v he_o sit_v to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o purge_v by_o repentance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o prayer_n but_o will_v hide_v his_o eye_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v true_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v his_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o assurance_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o for_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o for_o glory_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v
eternal_a glory_n ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n pag._n 214._o use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o only_o cease_v from_o some_o evil_n but_o do_v no_o good_a pag._n 216._o 6._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 10._o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o 1._o a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v p._n 218_o 2._o god_n that_o have_v give_v grace_n will_v finish_v it_o ibid._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v ibid._n 4._o the_o elect_n be_v reserve_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 2._o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n four_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o p._n 219._o 2._o holy_a man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n unto_o the_o end_n ibid._n 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o twofold_n 1._o all_o that_o begin_v well_o do_v not_o end_v well_o p._n 219._o 2._o except_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n p._n 220._o 4._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o fourfold_a 1._o salvation_n ibid._n 2._o a_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o a_o crown_n ibid._n 4._o eternal_a life_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o fall_v back_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n p._n 221._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 11._o threefold_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n p._n 223._o use_v against_o purgatory_n ibid._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o grace_n p._n 224._o use_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n ibid._n 3._o the_o time_n present_a p._n 225._o use_v against_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n pag._n 226._o and_o they_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v foolish_o for_o 1._o thereby_o a_o sinner_n long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n pag._n 226._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v p._n 227._o 3._o he_o that_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o old_a age_n be_v then_o unfit_a to_o repent_v ibid._n 4._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o p._n 228_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v serve_v sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o service_n in_o his_o old_a age_n p._n 229._o 5._o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o do_v evil_a and_o escape_v pag._n 231._o twofold_n 1._o in_o their_o own_o experience_n pag._n 231._o 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pag._n 233._o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o think_v always_o to_o go_v unpunished_a ibid._n 2._o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n cha_z 13._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n p._n 234._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a pag._n 235._o use_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n ibid._n 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v chap._n 14._o use_v not_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n p._n 237._o 4._o hope_v of_o long_a life_n chap._n 15._o use_v not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o p._n 239._o 6._o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 16._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n p._n 240._o 2._o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n p._n 241._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n cha_z 17._o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n p._n 243._o use_v god_n benefit_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n p._n 244._o 2._o the_o patience_n and_o long_a suffer_v of_o god_n chap._n 18._o use_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n p._n 246._o 3._o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n chap._n 19_o pag._n 248._o use_v against_o those_o who_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n ill_o pag._n 250._o 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n ibid._n 5._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n p._n 251._o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n ibid._n 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v chap._n 20._o pag._n 252._o use_v to_o cast_v our_o account_n and_o to_o make_v our_o reckon_n aforehand_o pag._n 254._o 7._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n pag._n 255._o 8._o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n chap._n 21._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a threefold_a in_o 1._o body_n pag_n 258._o 2._o good_n pag._n 259._o 3._o both_o ibid._n use_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o p_o 260._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n use_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n pag._n 261._o 3._o eternal_a chap._n 22._o where_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n twofold_n 1._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v p._n 262._o 2._o whither_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v pag._n â—65_n 2._o the_o greatness_n &_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v 1._o universal_a ibid._n 2._o easeless_a p._n 264_o 3._o hoâ—elesse_n ibid._n 4._o remediless_a p._n 265._o 5._o endless_a for_o 1._o hell-fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v ibid._n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a ibid._n use_v 1._o against_o those_o who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hell_n pag._n 266._o use_v 2._o to_o fear_v god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 23._o twofold_n 1._o it_o remoove_v judgement_n threefold_a 1._o temporal_a p._n 268._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a pag._n 269._o use_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n ibid._n 2._o it_o procure_v blessing_n chap._n 24._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a pag._n 271._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a where_o of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n p._n 272._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n p._n 273._o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n p._n 274._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ib._n 4._o they_o shall_v have_v bless_v company_n ibid._n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n p._n 275._o 6._o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n pag._n 275._o use_v 1._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o happy_a on_o earth_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 276._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 277._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v prayer_n the_o three_o book_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 279._o 2._o the_o partition_n thereof_o pag._n 280._o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o ten_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v chap._n 2._o p._n 281._o 2._o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_a 1._o supplication_n pag._n 282._o 2._o prayer_n ibid._n 3._o intercession_n ib._n 4._o thankesgiving_n pag._n 283._o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v prayer_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o fearful_a ib._n 2._o lukewarm_a ibid._n 3._o rash_n ibid._n 4._o fervent_a ibid._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n twofold_n 1._o public_a ibid._n 2._o private_a twofold_n in_o the_o 1._o house_n p._n 284._o 2._o chamber_n or_o secret_a place_n i._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v chap._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v 3._o 1._o the_o person_n pray_v &_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n pag._n 248._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o which_o 2_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o faith_n p._n 285._o 2._o repentance_n for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o hinder_v prayer_n and_o that_o 2_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a as_o 1._o idolatry_n pag._n 286._o 2._o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnes_n ibid._n 3._o wrath._n ibid._n 4._o vainglory_n ibid._n 5._o hypocrisy_n p._n 287._o 6._o want_v of_o pity_n
thus_o psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o again_o 12._o again_o ver._n 12._o restore_v i_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o to_o outward_a seem_a grace_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o for_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o lord_n electi_fw-la excidunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la omni_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la in_o perpetâ—um_fw-la pola_n synt._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o the_o elect_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n but_o they_o never_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o fall_v away_o or_o loose_v their_o faith_n for_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v loose_v it_o total_o and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v utter_o fall_v away_o for_o final_o neither_o can_v their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v and_o perish_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o their_o salvation_n be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o sure_a 1_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a and_o immutable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o second_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n rock_n 2_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v mat._n 7_o 24._o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n three_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n 5._o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yea_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 23._o be_v ephe._n 1._o 22._o 23._o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o long_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o vine_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o strength_n so_o long_o they_o move_v and_o retain_v strength_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a head_n to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v or_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v utter_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n four_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o ever_o 4_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o end_n so_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v nor_o their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o say_v hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o jeremie_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v 4â—_n l_o jer._n 32._o 4â—_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v 28._o say_v io._n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n five_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o end_n 5_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 32_o he_o luk._n 22._o 31._o 32_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 21_o say_v joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o again_o be_v say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o six_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o golden_a salvation_n 6_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v neither_o can_v they_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o god_n hold_v both_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v election_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v effectual_a vocation_n the_o three_o be_v justification_n the_o four_o be_v sanctification_n these_o be_v on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chain_n these_o compass_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o five_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v glorification_n which_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v there_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o break_v asunder_o any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n &_o be_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n &_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o utter_o fail_v &_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v among_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a first_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 26._o ezekiel_n ezâ—k_n 18._o 26._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o object_n 1_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n have_v justify_n faith_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v
pray_v in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n dan._n 9_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v where_o the_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o their_o request_n argue_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o two_o blinde-man_n mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v 31_o say_v mat._n 20._o 30._o 31_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n thus_o earnest_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n pray_v for_o her_o daughter_n she_o come_v unto_o christ_n 22._o christ_n mat._n 15._o 22._o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o his_o disciple_n pity_v she_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o her_o behalf_n beseech_v he_o to_o help_v she_o and_o he_o give_v a_o cold_a answer_n say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o this_o she_o come_v again_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v ver._n 25._o 29._o 27._o lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o reply_v say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a in_o make_v her_o petition_n and_o very_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v though_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v to_o give_v she_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n 23._o length_n tamin_z dedit_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la exegit_fw-la chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 23._o he_o do_v give_v she_o because_o as_o a_o father_n say_v she_o do_v so_o earnest_o crave_v it_o elias_n also_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o pray_v fervent_o st_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 5._o 17._o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n elias_n pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o how_o do_v elias_n pray_v he_o pray_v earnest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o fervency_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v be_v show_v and_o appear_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o hâ—ly_a oracle_n sometime_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o also_o david_n use_v 3._o use_v psal_n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o sometime_o with_o smite_v on_o the_o breast_n as_o do_v the_o publican_n who_o 13._o who_o luk._n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n sometime_o this_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v by_o cry_v a_o loud_a as_o we_o may_v find_v david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n pray_v &_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n 6._o prayer_n psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n so_o the_o ninivites_fw-la in_o their_o distress_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o in_o their_o prayer_n 8._o prayer_n jon._n 3._o 8._o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o fervency_n be_v show_v by_o tear_n and_o weep_v so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v with_o tear_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o sometime_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v with_o few_o outward_a sign_n and_o with_o less_o noise_n even_o with_o inward_a groan_n and_o sigh_n without_o voice_n and_o word_n hear_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v devoutâ—y_o affect_v send_v forth_o request_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o he_o exod._n 14_o 15._o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o we_o find_v not_o that_o moses_n utter_v any_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v only_o his_o heart_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a hannah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o say_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v hannah_n speak_v not_o aloud_o when_o she_o pray_v only_o her_o heart_n pray_v and_o that_o fervent_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o a_o 38._o a_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 38._o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o notorious_a sinful_a woman_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o she_o 48._o she_o ver._n 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n that_o she_o utter_v only_o her_o eye_n weep_v and_o her_o heart_n pray_v lu._n pray_v legâ—mus_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—cit_fw-la noâ—_n lâ—gimuâ—_n quae_fw-la dixit_fw-la stell_n in_o lu._n we_o read_v say_v one_o what_o she_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o what_o she_o say_v this_o duty_n of_o pray_v be_v perform_v ofttimes_o more_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n and_o more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speak_v now_o whereas_o in_o pray_v it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o pray_v fervent_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o use_v our_o devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n &_o to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n some_o in_o pray_v be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a neither_o so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n as_o to_o make_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o devotion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n but_o such_o luke_o werme_a prayer_n be_v uneffectual_a and_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n neither_o can_v the_o stormy_a wind_n blow_v it_o away_o nor_o the_o thick_a cloud_n keep_v it_o back_o nor_o yet_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o a_o fervent_a earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n but_o it_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o return_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whosoever_o then_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o pray_v sleighty_o and_o careless_o but_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v 26._o say_v gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 23_o i_o haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23_o this_o forcible_a strive_n with_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n when_o his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o
they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o 3._o the_o revel_v 8._o 3._o angel_n have_v the_o golden_a censer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o gen._n 28._o 12._o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v which_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o for_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o deserve_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a blessing_n whatsoever_o whether_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a use_v 1_o first_o for_o instruction_n see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o christ_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v use_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o some_o other_o name_n then_o in_o the_o saint_n against_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n name_n of_o christ_n who_o prefer_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v this_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n nay_o rather_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a as_o express_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v though_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n or_o jacob_n or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v only_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n in_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o accept_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n point_v we_o out_o no_o more_o mediator_n but_o one_o 5._o one_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o intercessor_n but_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n 34._o jesus_n rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o st_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o meditation_n say_v 5._o say_v quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la dirigam_fw-la intercâ—ssorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la tâ—am_fw-la interpellans_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la aug._n medit._n c._n 5._o i_o know_v none_o other_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o intercessor_n unto_o thou_o but_o only_o he_o even_a jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o fit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o this_o minister_v consolation_n unto_o we_o for_o request_n consolation_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n hereby_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o lawful_a request_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o have_v christ_n promise_v 23._o promise_v job._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n 5._o god_n quid_fw-la evim_fw-la est_fw-la dulcius_fw-la quam_fw-la genitorem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la invocare_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o recordatione_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o flectere_fw-la aug._n medit._n c._n 5._o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a as_o s._n augustine_n again_o say_v to_o a_o father_n then_o for_o the_o offender_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o entreat_v favour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n though_o the_o father_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o offender_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sonneâ—_n sake_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v offender_n such_o as_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v offend_v our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v so_o anger_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o alone_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o we_o have_v sure_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o eight_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 8_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 16._o james_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o how_o much_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v will_v appear_v more_o evident_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n for_o the_o fervent_a much_o twofold_a for._n prayer_n avail_v much_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o both_o extraordinary_o and_o ordinary_o first_o extraordinary_o prayer_n have_v avail_v much_o and_o that_o 1_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n first_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o firmament_n cause_v the_o sun_n &_o move_v as_o 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o effectual_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o 13._o the_o 1_o sh_z 10._o 12._o 13._o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o firmament_n 1_o in_o the_o firmament_n aialon_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n yea_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n second_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o 2_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o first_o in_o the_o uppermost_a region_n cause_v fire_n to_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n region_n 1_o in_o the_o uppermost_a region_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o
stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n second_o in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o again_o to_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v down_o rain_n such_o region_n 2_o in_o the_o low_a region_n power_n have_v elias_n also_o as_o witness_v s._n james_n 18._o james_n jam._n 5._o 17._o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n thus_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o second_o prayer_n have_v avail_v much_o in_o the_o water_n to_o stay_v their_o violent_a force_n from_o drown_v the_o servant_n of_o water_n 2_o in_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n which_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o the_o jon._n 1._o 17._o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yea_o even_o 10._o even_o jon_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 10._o in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o flood_n compass_v he_o about_o all_o the_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n than_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n three_o in_o the_o earth_n cause_v spring_n of_o water_n to_o appear_v earth_n 3_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o dry_a place_n yea_o make_v the_o hard_a rock_n to_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o abundance_n as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n 56._o water_n exod._n 17._o 4._o 56._o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n last_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n 4_o in_o hell_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n devil_n of_o hell_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cure_v the_o junatike_a and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v and_o demand_v of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v mat._n 17._o 19_o 20._o 21._o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o prayer_n avail_v extraordinary_o second_o ordinary_o a_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n avail_v twofold_a 2_o ordinary_o twofold_a much_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o remove_v evil_n from_o the_o body_n twofold_a a_o common_a calamity_n or_o any_o private_a affliction_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o to_o deliver_v from_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hurt_v a_o man_n body_n or_o calamity_n 1_o common_a calamity_n happen_v to_o his_o temporal_a state_n as_o from_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o any_o grievous_a plague_n from_o the_o sword_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o deliver_v hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o power_n of_o senacheriâ—_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o 15_o he_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 14._o 15_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o hezekiah_n pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o hezekiah_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o 35._o for_o veâ—_n 35._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o sinote_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o dearth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 41._o 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n let_v the_o people_n pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prayer_n avail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v in_o israel_n when_o 48._o when_o num._n 16._o 46._o 47._o 48._o aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o put_v sire_n therein_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v this_o sweet_a incense_n be_v holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o plague_n and_o prayer_n avail_v against_o any_o other_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la elcape_v a_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o 10._o to_o jon._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v in_o common_a calamity_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o in_o private_a affliction_n affliction_n 2_o private_a affliction_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n david_n show_v we_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 6._o he_o psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o uâ—ice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v hezekiah_n life_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v 5._o be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2_o 4._o 5._o sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n body_n 2_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n for_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o 3._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o ask_v thing_n needful_a to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o not_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a
either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o meditate_v thereon_o god_n 2_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n whether_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n if_o on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o judgment_n threaten_v against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n three_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n creation_n 3_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o threefold_a threefold_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 6._o creation_n psal_n 146._o 6._o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n may_v stirie_z we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o minister_a spirit_n ready_a to_o 20._o to_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o also_o may_v endeavoure_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o angelical_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n above_o see_v the_o firmament_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o give_v we_o sinful_a man_n such_o glorious-bright-shining_a lamp_n to_o lighten_v we_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n as_o also_o to_o pray_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o glorious_a light_n now_o shine_v for_o daniel_n say_v 3._o say_v dan._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o cloud_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o christ_n second_o 34._o second_o mat_n 24._o 34._o comm_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v 17._o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v versab_n prepare_v versab_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n flash_n in_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o 16._o last_o verse_n 16._o trump_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v as_o also_o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n compare_v to_o 27._o to_o mat._n 24._o 27._o lightning_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v sleep_v but_z 37_o but_z luk._n 12._o 36._o 37_o watch_v like_a to_o good_a servant_n which_o watch_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o dry_a earth_n be_v refresh_v bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n drop_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n drop_v upon_o our_o heart_n may_v soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o 26._o the_o math._n 6._o 26._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n how_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raigment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 7._o life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 33._o may_v math._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o needful_a thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o us._n thus_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thing_n above_o second_o from_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o we_o look_v earth_n 2_o on_o the_o earth_n upon_o tree_n &_o consider_v how_o some_o tree_n bear_v good_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n other_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o bad_a fruit_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o good_a man_n be_v like_o good_a tree_n do_v good_a and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o bad_a tree_n yield_v either_o no_o fruit_n or_o no_o good_a fruit_n who_o either_o live_v idle_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n do_v no_o good_a or_o bring_v forth_o 4._o forth_o isa_n 5._o 4._o wild_a grape_n live_v wicked_o and_o do_v naughty_o offend_v god_n and_o wrong_v man_n then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10._o say_v math._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o meditate_v on_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n for_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n &_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o pluck_v up_o and_o wither_a when_o we_o think_v or_o look_v on_o beast_n and_o cattle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n as_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o 3._o the_o isa_n 1._o 3._o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o sheep_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o meekness_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o suffer_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 7._o say_v isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v &_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o
be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o because_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a thing_n eternal_a in_o two_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n one_o say_v that_o 17._o that_o fides_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la bren._n in_o joh._n 17._o faith_n be_v life_n eternal_a because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o possess_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o salvation_n and_o our_o life_n again_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v of_o the_o late_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o twofold_a 1_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v 1._o say_v joh_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o twofold_n 1_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n particular_a the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o know_v 1_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o may_v be_v know_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n may_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v a_o general_a nature_n 1_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o natural_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v covince_n he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o no_o nation_n be_v ever_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o some_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o have_v testify_v of_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o 19_o thus_o rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o second_o man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n creation_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n those_o rious_a light_n and_o consider_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o they_o may_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o fair_a large_a book_n read_v in_o capital_a letter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o roman_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o use_n god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n against_o atheist_n which_o deny_v god_n and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o just_a reprehension_n of_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n in_o heart_n heart_n 1_o in_o heart_n the_o second_o which_o deny_v god_n in_o word_n the_o three_o which_o deny_v god_n by_o their_o work_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o so_o much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a god_n that_o they_o deny_v god_n and_o though_o some_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v so_o and_o say_v so_o secret_o within_o themselves_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v when_o man_n conceive_v evil_a thought_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mark_v how_o some_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o other_o in_o adversity_n how_o some_o flow_n in_o wealth_n and_o other_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o misery_n how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a man_n flourish_v and_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o good_a man_n be_v afflict_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n where_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o aâ—_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 29._o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o without_o your_o father_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n through_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a wrong_v the_o righteous_a hurt_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n why_o be_v not_o such_o wicked_a man_n punish_v why_o do_v not_o some_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o such_o cruel_a oppressor_n thus_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o 18._o they_o psal_n 73._o 18._o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o further_o when_o wicked_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o punish_v and_o plague_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o begin_v to_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v wicked_a thought_n against_o god_n that_o god_n see_v not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ungodly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 10._o 11._o in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o again_o 13._o again_o verse_n 13._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o moreover_o they_o say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 73._o 11._o how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a now_o to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v remedy_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o his_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o wicked_a thought_n against_o god_n
say_v therefore_o desolation_n 1_o mourn_v and_o desolation_n shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v 6._o say_v verse_n 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n second_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o mind_n 2_o a_o reprobte_n mind_n be_v not_o convenient_a this_o s._n paul_n show_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n 29._o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n there_o remain_v punishment_n 3_o punishment_n nothing_o but_o judgement_n punishment_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n 4_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o to_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n as_o have_v be_v forme_o more_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o partly_o two_n two_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a the_o other_o a_o inward_a scripture_n 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n mean_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o be_v attain_v unto_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 3._o for_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitiopeccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la enangelium_fw-la cognitio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr natu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n as_o one_o say_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o misery_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s_o john_n 17._o john_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o and_o that_o by_o first_o that_o we_o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v scripture_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v 39_o say_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n aâ—ts_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o second_o that_o we_o careful_o and_o attentive_o hear_v god_n 2_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v eor_fw-la 17._o eor_fw-la rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n say_v 8._o say_v joh._n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n second_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v three_o that_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n word_n 3_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v david_n say_v 99_o say_v psal_n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n four_o that_o we_o join_v unto_o all_o these_o devout_a prayer_n mean_n 4_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n must_v first_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 7._o prophet_n jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 45._o say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 12._o be_v 14._o knowledge_n by_o grace_n or_o gracious_a knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o worker_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 10._o say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o reprove_v first_o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o general_a god_n 1_o against_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bare_a general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o
they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepe-skinnss_a and_o goat-skinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_n and_o be_v for_o affliction_n be_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n for_o first_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n patience_n 1_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n tri_v his_o child_n with_o many_o affliction_n and_o hard_a trial_n try_v thereby_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o he_o try_v abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o 2._o his_o gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o son_n his_o only_a son_n izaak_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 3_o say_v jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o furnace_n be_v for_o gold_n of_o which_o solamon_n have_v a_o proverb_n 3._o proverb_n pro._n 17._o 3._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o gold_n smith_n fire_n tri_v which_o be_v good_a gold_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n tri_v who_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o who_o be_v not_o discern_v who_o have_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 66._o 10._o 11._o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o it_o follow_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n the_o late_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a the_o lord_n tri_v and_o proove_v we_o by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o us._n how_o can_v a_o man_n patience_n be_v see_v but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o patient_a man_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o patience_n and_o commend_v patience_n for_o a_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o exhort_v other_o to_o patience_n but_o when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o press_v he_o down_o if_o he_o can_v then_o struggle_v against_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o hiâ—_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o himself_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o can_v now_o show_v patience_n himself_o when_o god_n tri_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v patience_n indeed_o thus_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n second_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v sin_n 2_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n our_o heart_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o to_o scour_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o lord_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o great_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o boil_a pot_n who_o scum_n be_v in_o it_o 6._o it_o ezek._n 24_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o the_o bloody_a city_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o scum_n be_v therein_o and_o who_o scum_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v much_o filthiness_n among_o the_o people_n which_o must_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n wherefore_o job_n who_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n say_v 10._o say_v job_n 23._o 10._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v overpress_v with_o gross_a and_o â—uâ—ll_a humour_n its_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o physic_n so_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evils_n â—_z of_o sin_n with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o uâ—câ—_n &_o iniquity_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n 66._o soul_n tunc_fw-la anima_fw-la purgatur_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la tribulatur_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antiocâ—_n hom._n 66._o the_o soul_n be_v then_o purge_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v by_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v for_o god_n the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o wind_n will_v prove_v infectious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o want_v exercise_n breed_v ill_a humour_n and_o stand_v water_n gather_v filth_n so_o it_o iâ—_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o some_o wind_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o some_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v abound_v with_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o very_a puddle_n of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o without_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o like_o moab_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o say_v jer_z 48._o 11._o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n neither_o have_v he_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v three_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_o we_o suffer_v heaven_n 3_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n for_o christ_n we_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o a_o man_n be_v 5._o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n bear_v his_o reproach_n s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n without_o some_o suffering_n on_o earth_n but_o 12._o but_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n go_v before_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n 22._o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v go_v as_o the_o israelite_n go_v 12._o go_v psal_n 66._o 12._o through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n that_o be_v through_o hard_a and_o great_a affliction_n the_o israelite_n be_v promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o first_o they_o endure_v much_o hardness_n in_o egypt_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n fight_v many_o battle_n and_o overcome_v many_o enemy_n before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n heaven_n be_v our_o promise_a land_n but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v endure_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o thorny_a tribulation_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o overcome_v before_o we_o can_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o say_v reu._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n four_o if_o we_o have_v
frugal_a and_o spare_a life_n heeleape_n over_o the_o mean_a liberality_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o extreme_a vice_n of_o covetousness_n hence_o come_v oppression_n extremerack_v wring_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a before_o such_o a_o one_o undo_v himself_o now_o he_o undo_v other_o such_o be_v they_o also_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n with_o popish_a fast_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o at_o all_o think_v so_o evil_a of_o popish_a give_v of_o alm_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wax_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o popish_a mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o devotion_n be_v cold_a yea_o some_o so_o abhor_v idol_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o say_v rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n three_o this_o also_o reprove_v those_o who_o do_v not_o turn_v again_o 3_o against_o those_o who_o turn_v to_o sin_n again_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o outward_a feign_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n turn_v to_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o devour_a locust_n be_v in_o the_o land_n confess_v and_o say_v 16._o say_v exod._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o judgement_n remoove_v but_o his_o 20._o his_o exod._n 20._o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o sin_v again_o like_o to_o backslide_v israel_n of_o who_o the_o pasâ—mist_n say_v 37._o say_v psal_n 78._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 37._o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o thus_o sea_n man_n on_o the_o land_n drink_v excessive_o but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o mighty_a storm_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a and_o they_o now_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n of_o drink_v again_o those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o s._n peter_n compare_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o the_o swine_n 22._o swine_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 16._o mire_n isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n some_o sinner_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a some_o again_o wash_v but_o be_v not_o clean_o 1._o clean_o lavatur_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterita_fw-la plangit_fw-la &_o slenda_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la commâ—â—iâ—_n lavatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la plâ—ngit_fw-la qua_fw-la gessiâ—_n nec_fw-la deseriâ—_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la destâ—uerit_fw-la repeâ—it_fw-la mag._n send_v l._n 4._o d._n 14._o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o as_o one_o say_v who_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o do_v not_o afterward_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o weep_v for_o and_o that_o sinner_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v not_o clean_o who_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v former_o lament_v and_o soliloq_fw-la and_o inanis_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quam_fw-la sequent_a culpa_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la aug._n soliloq_fw-la that_o repentance_n as_o one_o again_o say_v be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v defile_v again_o with_o after-sinne_n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a except_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n by_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 20._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a and_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v concern_v thereunto_o 3_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v &_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n 24._o repentance_n prou._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n say_v solamon_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o heaven_n be_v above_o hell_n be_v beneath_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v travel_v towards_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o heaven_n above_o or_o hell_n beneath_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o 14_o a_o mat._n 7._o 13._o 14_o broad_a way_n and_o have_v a_o wide_a gate_n but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o have_v a_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v all_o averni_fw-la all_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la descend_v and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v all_o ascend_a and_o therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o approach_v unto_o now_o in_o both_o way_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v towards_o hell_n there_o be_v six_o step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o hell_n six_o step_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n sinner_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v still_o more_o and_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entice_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o like_n of_o sin_n therein_o 1_o a_o entice_a of_o the_o heart_n â—o_o a_o like_n of_o sin_n â—nd_v a_o voluntary_a delight_n therein_o suggest_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o voluntary_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o for_o first_o satan_n put_v a_o evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o tempt_v the_o sinner_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o present_o give_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o wickedness_n suggest_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v towards_o it_o to_o approve_v and_o like_v well_o of_o it_o yea_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o of_o this_o st_n james_n say_v thus_o 14._o thus_o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o second_o be_v a_o consent_n unto_o sin_n with_o the_o heart_n sin_n 2_o the_o heart_n consent_v unto_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a the_o heart_n do_v but_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o delight_n and_o please_v itself_o in_o it_o but_o here_o the_o heart_n giveâ—_n full_a consent_n to_o practice_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o wickedness_n which_o satan_n have_v suggest_v the_o three_o be_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a the_o actual_a commit_n evil_a 3_o do_v of_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o which_o s._n james_n call_v the_o 15._o the_o jam._n 1._o 15._o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v continuance_n in_o evil_a do_v evil_a 4_o continuance_n in_o evil_a the_o five_o be_v custom_n in_o sin_v when_o a_o sinner_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o he_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n with_o sin_v 5_o custom_n in_o sin_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v hardly_o leave_v it_o the_o sixth_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o sin_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v grow_v sin_n 6_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a in_o sin_v when_o as_o he_o do_v obstinate_o continue_v in_o â—in_a have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v when_o a_o sinner_n
can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o many_o in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 2_o evangelicall_a twofold_n which_o be_v proper_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v contrition_n outward_a be_v mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o sin_n 1_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o contrition_n be_v second_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n three_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o four_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v 1_o what_o contrition_n be_v be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n special_o for_o this_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o not_o only_o dislike_v but_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 37._o the_o act_n 2._o 37._o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 17._o a_o joel_n 2._o 17._o break_a spirit_n 17._o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o the_o second_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n sinner_n 2_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o inward_a hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o sinner_n a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o god_n 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n soam_v also_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v grieve_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n greeve_v and_o mourn_v he_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v this_o godly_a forrow_n wrought_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n upon_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o heart_n melt_v into_o tear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v 2_o by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o who_o peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 38._o christ_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v their_o conscience_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o find_v ease_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o know_v not_o how_o till_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n they_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n menand_n brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n now_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a soul_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o they_o have_v bleed_a heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o and_o now_o they_o so_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o purpose_v never_o to_o do_v wicked_o again_o so_o that_o their_o compunction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prick_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o have_v they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o to_o the_o compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v join_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n its_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 12._o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o adamant_n the_o hard_a stone_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v bruise_v with_o iron_n nor_o melt_v with_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissolve_a with_o 26._o with_o gemin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o goats-bloud_n what_o heart_n be_v there_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a so_o adamant-like_a that_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v that_o will_v not_o be_v rend_v and_o break_v yea_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n be_v wash_v and_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o o_o man_n this_o must_v or_o nothing_o will_v soften_v thy_o hard_a heart_n thus_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n sorrow_n 3_o sign_n of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n of_o contrition_n contrition_n or_o
two_o sort_n twofold_n 2_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o twofold_n general_n and_o particular_a general_n when_o a_o sinner_n do_v only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v general_n 1_o general_n god_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n particular_a 2_o particular_a of_o our_o particular_a sin_n when_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v then_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n witness_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o jew_n confess_v their_o sin_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o general_n 12._o general_n isa_n 59_o 12._o our_o transgression_n say_v they_o be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o confess_v and_o say_v 13._o say_v verse_n 13._o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o confession_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o aright_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n aright_o sinner_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n david_n say_v 32._o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o 32._o thus_o psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o unrightousnesse_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o six_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n first_o that_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v with_o premeditation_n sinne._n 5_o h_z dixi_n confitebor_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la six_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o sinne._n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o rude_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o search_v our_o heart_n try_v our_o way_n find_v out_o our_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o view_v they_o consider_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n dixi._n sentence_n dixi._n i_o say_v before_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n i_o first_o think_v with_o premeditation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v with_o premeditation_n myself_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o sin_n which_o i_o be_v to_o confess_v i_o say_v within_o myself_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n second_o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o that_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d guile_n not_o hide_v sin_n but_o plain_o and_o true_o confess_v our_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o say_v confitâ—bor_fw-la say_v confitâ—bor_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o sin_n i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o i_o will_v search_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o and_o every_o sin_n i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n three_o our_o confession_n must_v be_v accuse_v not_o excuse_v excuse_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v not_o excuse_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o word_n aduersum_fw-la i_o against_o myself_o our_o confession_n must_v be_v against_o ourselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o one_o to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o man_n yet_o every_o sinner_n must_v accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n judge_v himself_o to_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o sinner_n must_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n say_v with_o ezra_n 96._o ezra_n ezra_n 96._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v like_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n 13._o sin_n luk_n 18._o 13._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n four_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n iniquity_n 4_o confession_n must_v be_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n note_v in_o the_o word_n iniustitiam_fw-la word_n iniustitiam_fw-la unrighteousness_n or_o transgresgression_n we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v our_o good_a deeed_n and_o praise_v our_o well-doing_n but_o with_o the_o publican_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o sinner_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n five_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n 5_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o meam_fw-la myself_o meam_fw-la my_o unrighteousness_n or_o my_o transgression_n sixth_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o god_n 6_o that_o our_o confession_n be_v make_v untâ—_n god_n transgression_n domino_fw-la transgression_n domino_fw-la unto_o the_o lord_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o also_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 10._o lord_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v daniel_n say_v 4._o say_v dan._n 9_o 4._o 4._o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n deâ—_n sâ—luendis_fw-la peâ—catum_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr paeâ—it_fw-fr hom._n 9_o tell_v thy_o sin_n only_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o say_v confu_n say_v sâ—luâ—te_fw-la deus_fw-la confiâ—entâ—m_fw-la vidâ—aâ—_n chrys_n de_fw-fr paeâ—it_fw-fr &_o confu_n let_v god_n only_o see_v the_o confess_v of_o thy_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o i_o take_v god_n 4_o motive_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n second_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a for_o for_o first_o god_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v sin_n 1_o god_n be_v principal_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n adultery_n and_o thereby_o have_v not_o only_o offend_v god_n but_o wrong_a man_n come_v to_o make_v confession_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v now_o because_o sin_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o commit_v against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v our_o confession_n chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o god_n second_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v look_v remission_n 2_o without_o confession_n we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n for_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o only_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o no_o favour_n nor_o mercy_n
spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n those_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n our_o saviour_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 23._o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o it_o within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o yet_o renew_v nor_o sanctify_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n send_v forth_o stink_v smell_n and_o loathsome_a savour_n &_o like_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v unsavoury_a and_o unwholesome_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n wherefore_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v necessary_o begin_v within_o whosoever_o will_v amend_v his_o life_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n thus_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o after_o what_o manner_n amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o these_o motive_n and_o life_n 3_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n persuasion_n first_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sinful_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o change_v his_o it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o evil_a course_n amend_v his_o life_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 27._o say_v psal_n 37._o 27._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v here_o couple_v together_o the_o prophet_n esai_n exhortation_n be_v 17._o be_v isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o after_o cease_v from_o evil_a follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o ezechiel_n say_v 21._o say_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 3._o 2._o 8._o repent_v you_o and_o after_o this_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o 19_o this_o râ—m_fw-la 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 7._o king_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o he_o build_v again_o the_o high_a place_n which_o hezekiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_n and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n also_o he_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n he_o wrought_v much_o evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o he_o set_v a_o carve_a image_n the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o manasseh_n 16._o ver._n 15._o 16._o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offering_n and_o thank-offering_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v his_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n peter_n who_o through_o fearfulness_n deny_v christ_n say_v 74._o say_v mat._n 26._o 74._o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n do_v with_o great_a boldness_n etc._n boldness_n act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n so_o paul_n once_o 4._o once_o act._n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o persecute_v christ_n but_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n 20._o repentance_n per._n 20._o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o this_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n now_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n before_o a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n now_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o earnest_a persuader_n of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o thereby_o we_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n consider_v for_o 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v great_a for_o that_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o live_v but_o also_o to_o reform_v himself_o to_o redress_v his_o way_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n for_o first_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n 5._o state_n psal_n 51._o 5._o shape_v in_o iniquity_n state_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o sin_n ephe._n 2._o 1._o 3._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o reform_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o 11._o that_o jere._n 48._o 11._o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n moreover_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o sinner_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o his_o former_a evil_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v nor_o reform_v than_o he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n than_o his_o taste_n remain_v and_o his_o old_a corruption_n abide_v in_o he_o still_o god_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o reform_v we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o a_o sinner_n not_o renew_v nor_o reform_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o except_o that_o a_o sinner_n redress_v his_o way_n reform_v soul_n 3_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n his_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o one_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n say_v 31._o say_v ezek._n 18._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o
if_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o though_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o only_o a_o depart_n from_o evil_n but_o also_o a_o do_v of_o good_a not_o only_o a_o cease_n from_o evil_a but_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manasseh_n to_o have_v leave_v worship_v of_o idol_n except_o he_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o have_v be_v small_a praise_n in_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v bitter_o for_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v deny_v he_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v also_o bold_o confess_v christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o small_a commendation_n in_o paul_n to_o have_v leave_v off_o persecute_v christian_n except_o he_o have_v also_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v christ_n seek_v to_o win_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o christ_n if_o any_o one_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o if_o he_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o except_o he_o now_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o except_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o except_o he_o also_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o except_o he_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n by_o swear_v curse_a lie_a slander_a etc._n etc._n what_o true_a repentance_n do_v such_o a_o one_o show_n except_o he_o so_o leave_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n â—iâ—h_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o olesse_v and_o praise_n god_n except_o he_o so_o leave_v lie_v as_o â—haâ—_n he_o leanne_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a as_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v either_o well_o of_o other_o or_o no_o ill_a so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a unmerciful_a cruel_a hard-hearted_a or_o any_o way_n injurious_a to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o if_o he_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v cruel_a unmerciful_a injurious_a any_o more_o except_o he_o also_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a except_o he_o be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o except_o with_o zacheus_n he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o say_v nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la facere_fw-la chrys_n in_o ephes_n hom._n 16._o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o very_a omit_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v be_v evil_a and_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o do_v of_o good_a for_o not_o 43._o not_o math._n 25._o 41._o 42._o 43._o feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v thou_o exercise_v in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o else_o thou_o have_v not_o true_o amend_v thy_o life_n chap._n x._o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o continue_v in_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n end_n 6_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o return_v from_o sin_n rise_v high_a and_o continue_v near_a unto_o god_n be_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v begin_v well_o hold_v on_o his_o good_a course_n and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n concern_v this_o perseverance_n i_o will_v thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n first_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n second_o use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o move_v every_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o goodness_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o christian_a have_v faith_n to_o believe_v for_o 1_o a_o christian_n may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o and_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n have_v forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v so_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o move_v 1_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o his_o stand_n in_o grace_n 5._o grace_n psal_n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v david_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v and_o again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 125._o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v bâ—_n remoeve_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n will_v finish_v it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o it_o 2_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v grace_n will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o god_n will_v glorify_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 30._o roman_n rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v glorify_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v four_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o heaven_n 4_o the_o elect_a be_v reserve_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n salvation_n so_o say_v s._n peter_n 5._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v persevere_v perseverance_n 2_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v persuasion_n whereby_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v move_v to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o good_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hold_v on_o his_o right_a course_n of_o godliness_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o persuasion_n hereunto_o be_v these_o first_o god_n require_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v show_v it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n commend_v they_o say_v 29._o say_v deâ—t_fw-la 5._o 27._o 28._o 29._o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o wish_v their_o perseverance_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o show_v they_o what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n be_v 24._o be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v in_o a_o race_n though_o many_o run_v yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n and_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o prize_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n he_o that_o so_o run_v his_o race_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n do_v 7._o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o finish_v his_o course_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v gaâ—_n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n second_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n saint_n on_o earth_n end_n 2_o holy_a man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n
but_o repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o they_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o life_n use_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o example_n of_o repentance_n but_o as_o repentance_n against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n look_v upon_o noah_n as_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v uncover_v but_o not_o as_o he_o awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o reason_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o noah_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v but_o willing_o forget_v that_o noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o reason_n thus_o noah_n i_o hear_v be_v drunken_a and_o repent_v he_o be_v drink_v no_o more_o i_o have_v be_v also_o drunken_a i_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o my_o drunkenness_n god_n give_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v repent_v as_o nâ—â—h_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o the_o adulterer_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o the_o adultress_n the_o whorish_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n live_v in_o lewdness_n but_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n thus_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n pervert_v the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o drunkard_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o noah_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v with_o noah_n the_o adulterer_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o david_n but_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n the_o whorish_a woman_n imitate_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o that_o willing_o in_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o their_o example_n be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n not_o to_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n 4._o virtue_n magnus_fw-la isse_fw-la david_n pâ—â—â—avit_fw-la 〈…〉_o peâ—catuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leâ—go_fw-es 〈…〉_o sine_fw-la perâ—culo_fw-la peccare_fw-la conceditur_fw-la non_fw-la nam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la fortia_fw-la imiâ—arâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la hom._n 4._o worthy_a david_n say_v chrysostome_n sin_v and_o that_o a_o great_a sin_n what_o then_o may_v we_o therefore_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v no._n but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o to_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ought_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n to_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n of_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n three_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n four_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n five_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n six_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v seaventh_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eight_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o god_n 1_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o his_o goodness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v we_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v we_o something_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n god_n 7._o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o understanding_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v kgow_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n of_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n thus_o 7._o thus_o non_fw-la eram_fw-la &_o creastime_n nihil_fw-la fueram_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la i_o aliquid_fw-la fecifli_fw-la quale_fw-la antem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it stillam_fw-la aquae_fw-la non_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la aven_n vel_fw-la piscem_fw-la non_fw-la serpentem_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la brâ—tis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o paulò_fw-la minus_fw-la paren_a i_o creasti_fw-la angelis_n quia_fw-la rationem_fw-la te_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la communem_fw-la accepi_fw-la aug._n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 7._o i_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v create_v i_o i_o be_v nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o something_o and_o what_o something_a not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o fire_n not_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o fish_n not_o a_o serpent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o brutish_a creature_n neither_o haste_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o they_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o excellent_a creature_n but_o 31._o but_o gen._n 1._o 31._o good_a yea_o have_v create_v we_o in_o 27._o in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o his_o own_o image_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v ephes_n 3._o 24._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o have_v so_o create_v we_o by_o his_o careful_a providence_n he_o still_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n convenient_a for_o this_o present_a life_n furthermore_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v we_o from_o peril_n &_o danger_n &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v bestow_v one_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o perish_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 32._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o he_o give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o lighten_v we_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angelâ—_n charge_n over_o we_o to_o guard_v we_o and_o prepare_v heaven_n at_o the_o last_o to_o receive_v us._n all_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 10._o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a we_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 4._o love_v wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o use_n almighty_a god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n obedience_n god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n have_v god_n make_v we_o so_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o evil_a have_v he_o create_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a do_v not_o
god_n daily_o do_v we_o good_a feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o gracious_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n have_v he_o not_o merciful_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o foolish_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o our_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o us._n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 12._o they_o deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v incomparable_a benefit_n who_o god_n have_v create_v redeem_v and_o do_v continual_o preserve_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o theâ—_n for_o create_v redeem_n and_o preserve_v thou_o but_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o â—ove_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a god_n 2_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n of_o god_n its_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v exceed_o great_a towards_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o esay_n 2._o esay_n isa_n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n st._n paul_n plain_o call_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 15._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a to_o niniuch_v give_v they_o 4._o they_o joh._n 3._o 4._o forty_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o jew_n act_n 13._o 18._o forty_o year_n suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o patience_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o the_o old_a world_n give_v they_o a_o 3._o a_o gen._n 6._o 3._o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n to_o repent_v how_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o sinner_n how_o slow_a he_o be_v to_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v sinner_n chrysostome_n show_v compare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n struit_fw-la world_n cum_fw-la struit_fw-la deus_fw-la velociter_fw-la struit_fw-la when_o god_n buildâ—th_v say_v he_o he_o build_v swift_o but_o when_o he_o destroy_v he_o destroy_v slow_o 5._o cum_fw-la destruit_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruit_fw-la velox_fw-la deus_fw-la struens_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n de_fw-fr panit_fw-la hom._n 5._o god_n be_v swift_a in_o rear_v up_o slow_a in_o pull_v down_o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o god_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o creature_n yeâ—_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v but_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n jericho_n he_o take_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n ibid._n day_n quare_fw-la num_fw-la potentia_fw-la imbecilly_a sed_fw-la clementia_fw-la diutius_fw-la tolerat_fw-la chrys_n ibid._n what_o be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v lericho_n in_o short_a space_n no._n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o clemency_n his_o patience_n his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 18._o esay_n isay_n 30._o 18._o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o expect_v when_o a_o sinner_n will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o so_o exhort_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 13._o joel_n joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v 9_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sinner_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n which_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n use_v and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o god_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a patient_a and_o long-suffering_a therefore_o sinner_n ought_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n perceive_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o such_o a_o sinner_n 4._o sinner_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n that_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o move_v to_o repentance_n for_o all_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o ungracious_a child_n who_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o be_v reproove_v of_o it_o by_o his_o father_n and_o admonish_v to_o amend_v regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n make_v light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o that_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o spare_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v so_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n regard_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o repentance_n despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o &_o forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 10._o say_v isay_n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o affliction_n remember_v their_o sin_n say_v 22._o say_v lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a o_o then_o consider_v how_o do_v it_o stand_v use_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n before_o aforehand_o to_o cast_v our_o account_n and_o make_v our_o reckon_n aforehand_o hand_n now_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n and_o now_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n this_o use_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n 31_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 30._o 31_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o all_o man_n every_o where_n ought_v to_o repent_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n seaventh_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o judgement_n 7_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n but_o from_o we_o its_o hide_a and_o keep_v secret_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 36._o say_v mat._n 24._o 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o again_o 13._o again_o mat._n 25._o 13._o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n act._n 1._o 6._o 7._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n saint_n paul_n compare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o to_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n 3._o woman_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10._o night_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v say_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o uncertain_a be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 3_o sardis_n rom._n 3._o 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v &_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o know_v use_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n yet_o live_v wicked_o and_o judgement_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n thou_o profane_a man_n beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n say_v not_o thou_o 9_o thou_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 9_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o account_n slack_a in_o come_v it_o be_v not_o slackness_n it_o be_v but_o forbearance_n it_o be_v his_o long-suffering_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v defer_v they_o repentance_n and_o still_o do_v wicked_o and_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n with_o that_o bad_a servant_n 46_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 45._o 46_o my_o lord_n delate_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o men-seruant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o ware_n and_o will_v cut_v thou_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o speed_v well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n watch_n and_o wait_v daily_a and_o hourly_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o 42._o we_o mat._n 24._o 42._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v ver._n 44._o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o not_o what_o day_n nor_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n not_o what_o night_n nor_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v have_v our_o 37._o our_o luke_n 12._o 35._o 36._o 37._o loin_n gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o ourselves_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v we_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v 36._o watch_v luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n but_o look_v down_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o the_o 17._o the_o ren._n 6._o 16._o 17._o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o stand_v with_o boldness_n of_o face_n because_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n make_v even_o their_o reckon_n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o misdeed_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n their_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o book_n be_v cancel_v nothing_o can_v now_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n look_v favourablie_o upon_o they_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o 23._o they_o mat._n 25._o 23._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o how_o these_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n sinner_n 8_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o
except_o he_o repent_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o every_o transgression_n yet_o if_o for_o all_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o will_v do_v evil_a still_o in_o the_o end_n such_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 13._o solomon_n eccle._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n so_o in_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v 14._o say_v isa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o &_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v &_o devour_v at_o once_o the_o lord_n be_v isa_n be_v supplicij_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensabit_fw-la sâ—uâ—t_fw-la in_o isa_n flow_v in_o come_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a hand_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n concern_v that_o woman_n jezebell_n 22._o jezebell_n ren._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n when_o some_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o luk._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o punish_v shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o motive_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v usual_o plague_n and_o severe_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o three_o sort_n sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v temporal_a threefold_a 1_o temporal_a threefold_a and_o that_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o in_o their_o body_n the_o second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o three_o in_o both_o touch_v the_o first_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n impenitent_a sinner_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o plague_v in_o their_o body_n 1_o in_o body_n body_n with_o some_o sore_a disease_n and_o grievous_a sickness_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v dâ—spise_v my_o statute_n or_o if_o your_o soul_n abhor_v 16._o f_o levi._n 26._o 15._o 16._o my_o judgement_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n but_o that_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o eye_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n solomon_n dissuade_v the_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n by_o this_o motive_n 11._o motive_n pro._n 5._o 11._o lest_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n the_o lord_n state_n 2_o in_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v than_o he_o will_v 20._o will_v levit._fw-la 26._o 16._o 18._o 20._o punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n in_o vain_a their_o strength_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v she_o increase_v neither_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o land_n yield_v their_o fruit_n job_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n 12._o whoredom_n job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n and_o solomon_n say_v 21._o say_v pro._n 23._o 21._o the_o glutton_n and_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n three_o sometime_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v punish_v both_o 3_o in_o both_o both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n witness_v the_o old_a world_n 23._o world_n gen._n 7._o 23._o even_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n and_o do_v utter_o perish_v 25._o perish_v gen._n 19_o 24._o 25._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v those_o city_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o impenitency_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o sore_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o a_o 6._o a_o 2._o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 6._o ensample_n unto_o those_o tâ—â—t_n after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a thus_o the_o lord_n punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n sometime_o in_o their_o body_n sometime_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o which_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o use_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v former_o live_v and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o substance_n and_o increase_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n draw_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n temporal_a punishment_n yea_o not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n oft_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n with_o spiritual_a judgment_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperation_n when_o god_n just_o leave_v the_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n just_o forsake_v the_o sinner_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o the_o sinner_n have_v first_o forsake_v god_n for_o 4._o for_o a_o deo_fw-la deserti_fw-la deum_fw-la priores_fw-la deserunt_fw-la pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o wicked_a man_n first_o forsake_v god_n before_o god_n forsake_v they_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v a_o
he_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a or_o free_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 14._o jeremie_n jere._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v consider_v then_o o_o man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o afflict_v thou_o with_o any_o outward_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n in_o thy_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n thy_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hezekiah_n to_o pray_v unto_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o thy_o sin_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o thou_o spiritual_a judgement_n afflict_v thy_o soul_n and_o wound_v thy_o conscience_n with_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o be_v fearful_a of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v hell_n and_o condemnation_n be_v now_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n now_o to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n now_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o now_o to_o have_v thy_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o thou_o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v now_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n xxiiii_o show_v that_o repentance_n procure_v blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n &_o how_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o bring_v that_o repentance_n remoove_v judgement_n have_v be_v show_v second_o repentance_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o threefold_a 2_o it_o procure_v blessing_n threefold_a the_o procure_n of_o blessing_n and_o those_o also_o threefold_a temporal_a temporal_a 1_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v first_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 17._o life_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n annex_v this_o promise_n 19_o promise_n verse_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jer._n 7_o 5_o 6._o 7._o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n &c_n &c_n then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n 13._o repentance_n joel._n 2._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n etc._n etc._n annex_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n 19_o blessing_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o second_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o repentance_n make_v a_o large_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 18._o sin_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n again_o 7._o again_o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n 38._o forgiveness_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o free_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o promise_v the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n 22_o ezekiel_n eze._n 18._o 21._o 22_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o jeremy_n he_o say_v 34._o say_v jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o 3_o eternal_a where_o of_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o happiness_n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v s._n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mar._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o whither_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v ascend_v thither_o shall_v his_o member_n also_o ascend_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v 3._o say_v john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n 1_o cor._n 69._o know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o unrightous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v inthe_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 4._o a_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fâ—â—deth_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o this_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o beaâ—fuâ—l_o so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n reu._n 21._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o he_o say_v be_v of_o iâ—sper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o cleaâ—e_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o â—earle_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a goâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a
glass_n moreover_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o bleâ—â—ed_a place_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o all_o light_n for_o as_o s._n john_n say_v again_o 23._o again_o verse_n 23._o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n second_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v happiness_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n will_v appear_v the_o for_o for_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n glory_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v 21._o say_v phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v math._n 13._o 43._o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n second_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v glory_n 2_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n enâ—oy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o say_v math_n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o moses_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 23_o say_v exod._n 33._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n yield_v thus_o far_o to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o back_n part_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o earthly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o earthly_a man_n can_v ever_o possible_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 17._o saint_n gloriosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hac_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la gloriâ—sius_fw-la est_fw-la presentâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la vultum_fw-la cernere_fw-la aug._n man._n c._n 17._o these_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v glorious_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n again_o he_o say_v 36_o say_v hac_fw-la est_fw-la plaena_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la vidâ—re_fw-la faciâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la aug._n soâ—â—lo_n c._n 36_o this_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n and_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o mâ—n_z to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o 24._o they_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o christ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n that_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o desire_v i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o 23._o f_o phil._n 1._o 23._o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a four_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a company_n 4_o they_o shall_v have_v bless_v company_n angel_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n &_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a five_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n everlasting_a happiness_n felicity_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o endless_a joy_n s._n matthew_n say_v 46._o say_v math._n 25._o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o david_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v eternal_a six_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o thing_n 6_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n annoy_v they_o and_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o say_v reu._n 21._o 3._o 4._o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v therebe_n any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o 5._o the_o re._n 22._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n 6._o thing_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la malus_fw-la neque_fw-la malitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n man._n c._n 6._o there_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v neither_o any_o wicked_a one_o nor_o any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o provocation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o unquietnes_n no_o discord_n no_o variance_n no_o violence_n no_o oppression_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o sickness_n no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hell_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a but_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v sweet_a unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v continual_a rejoice_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o repentance_n procure_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o use_v 1_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o way_n if_o heaven_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o waâ—es_n if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o hâ—pâ—ie_n
hear_v they_o the_o sixth_o be_v want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o show_v compassion_n 6_o want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o this_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 21._o 13._o who_o so_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o seven_o be_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o also_o solomon_n say_v 9_o say_v pro._n 28_o 9_o he_o that_o word_n 7_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o place_n i_o bring_v forth_o ieremie_n catalogue_n etc._n 8_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o sundry_a more_o particular_a sin_n all_o hinder_v prayer_n 10._o prayer_n jere._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o arâ—_n deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n when_o as_o you_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v to_o murder_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v hindrance_n to_o your_o prayer_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v down_o curse_n use_v then_o procure_v any_o blessing_n repentance_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v we_o every_o one_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o purge_v by_o repentance_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n to_o remove_v our_o sinneâ—_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o descend_v down_o upon_o us._n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n if_o thou_o keep_v by_o thou_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n some_o paint_a or_o grave_v image_n to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o pull_v it_o down_o call_v it_o from_o thou_o away_o with_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n if_o through_o cruelty_n oppression_n unmercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v bloody_a hand_n o_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o but_o hide_v his_o eye_n and_o deny_v to_o hear_v thou_o though_o thou_o make_v many_o prayer_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o come_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o have_v wrath_n and_o hatred_n malice_n and_o grudge_v against_o thy_o brother_n lest_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o thyself_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n lest_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a and_o see_v thou_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n lest_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o thou_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o thy_o lip_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o further_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o cry_n see_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a man_n and_o stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o distress_a soul_n lest_o the_o lord_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v make_v as_o light_a account_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o thief_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o steal_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o whoredom_n the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sinner_n whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o either_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o cause_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o regard_v the_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v till_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v chap._n four_o show_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 2_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v be_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v wherein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o other_o three_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n namely_o god_n 1_o to_o god_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o david_n direct_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 32._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n daniel_n pray_v on_o this_o wile_n 19_o wile_n dan._n 9_o 17._o 18._o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v 2._o say_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o 2_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o again_o 25._o again_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o esay_n the_o church_n pray_v thus_o 16._o thus_o isa_n 63._o 15._o 16._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o show_v other_o 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o go_v and_o to_o none_o other_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o none_o other_o 15._o other_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n us._n 1_o god_n command_v us._n second_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o call_v
unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o people_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a authority_n 1_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n sort_n of_o person_n and_o people_n first_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n for_o magistrate_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o lay_v 2._o lay_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o first_o god_n word_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a so_o god_n word_n command_v so_o in_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n former_o mention_v second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o through_o the_o good_a ruler_n good_a 2_o by_o the_o king_n and_o good_a ruler_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o the_o king_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o our_o land_n by_o the_o king_n we_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o coast_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n and_o by_o they_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v and_o by_o their_o punishment_n other_o be_v warn_v so_o that_o quiet_a mind_a man_n may_v walk_v in_o their_o calling_n without_o fear_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n the_o town_n and_o dwell_n 2_o for_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n place_n where_o we_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o captive_a jew_n live_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o do_v 7._o do_v jere._n 29._o 7._o sack_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o bondage_n to_o another_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v three_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n of_o god_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v david_n exhortation_n 6._o exhortation_n psal_n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o david_n himself_o pray_v say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o want_n and_o distress_n in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o sickness_n or_o pain_n in_o perfecution_n or_o tentation_n when_o s._n afflict_v for_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v peter_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act._n 12._o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a 16._o disease_a jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n this_o our_o enenemy_n 5_o for_o our_o enenemy_n saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o his_o practice_n for_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n he_o pray_v say_v 34._o say_v luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o so_o do_v st_n steven_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n say_v 60._o say_v act._n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o use_v 1_o and_o chief_o for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mind_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o stee_n heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o princely_a progeny_n the_o captive_a jew_n obtain_v licence_n of_o king_n darius_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n in_o turtullian_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v slanderous_o reproach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hovour_n the_o emperor_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o which_o the_o father_n make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n answer_v show_v that_o christian_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o apolog._n they_o vitam_fw-la illâ—â—_n prolixam_fw-la impâ—rtum_fw-la securum_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la etc._n etc._n precantes_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o o_o england_n bind_v to_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o give_v we_o so_o wise_a so_o learned_a so_o religious_a a_o king_n so_o powerful_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bless_v we_o in_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o king_n that_o in_o his_o safety_n we_o may_v have_v safety_n in_o his_o prosperity_n we_o may_v have_v prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o peace_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n second_o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v 2_o to_z pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o any_o in_o distress_n enemy_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n for_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o our_o enemy_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o friend_n yet_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v persuade_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o consider_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n christ_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n obey_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n imitate_v thou_o he_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o imitate_v christ_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o imitate_v steven_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v
they_o so_o steven_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 46._o charge_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v one_o that_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o again_o this_o very_a publican_n can_v do_v any_o man_n may_v do_v this_o but_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n that_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v no_o good_a to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n such_o man_n be_v rare_a on_o earth_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o inward_a corruption_n against_o our_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n that_o we_o may_v both_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chap._n vi_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v thing_n 2_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o live_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v and_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o i_o will_v use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n do_v for_o the_o first_o purgator_n first_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgator_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a dead_a 1_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a light_n to_o know_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o receptacle_n heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o his_o feign_a limbus_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n depart_v hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungod_n lie_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n believer_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o infidel_n he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n never_o to_o be_v deliver_v all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v neither_o very_a good_a nor_o very_o evil_a but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o more_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o scour_v away_o their_o dross_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o prayer_n fasting_n almesdeed_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o purgatory_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o bring_v as_o they_o imagine_v some_o ease_n to_o their_o torment_a soul_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v dead_a 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v &_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o sometime_o use_v themselves_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a diverse_a judicious_a and_o learned_a promort_a learned_a d._n mort._n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o launch_v de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o perk_n problem_n â—itul_a prâ—s_n promort_a divine_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n never_o use_v or_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o ancient_a time_n be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o chief_o they_o be_v either_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o forgive_a they_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o a_o speedy_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v be_v not_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o then_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a judgement_n gather_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o st_n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o death_n say_v do_v say_v darequiem_n perfectam_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la theodosiâ—_n requiem_n quam_fw-la praeparasti_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la amb._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obit_fw-la the_o do_v give_v perfect_a rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n thus_o he_o pray_v and_o yet_o afterward_o say_v ibid._n say_v manet_n in_o lumine_fw-la theodosius_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la caetibus_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la ibid._n theodosius_n be_v in_o light_n and_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o st_n confess_v st_n lib_fw-la confess_v austin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n so_o eusebius_n report_v that_o 71._o that_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la avima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o cap._n 71._o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o constantine_n the_o christian-emperour_n after_o his_o death_n which_o prayer_n be_v but_o either_o thankesgiving_n laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o ease_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 69._o report_v omnes_fw-la beatum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la acceptumque_fw-la deo_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la ibid._n c._n 69._o all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bless_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o father_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n &_o to_o bring_v refresh_v to_o their_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o friend_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v in_o light_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v bless_v day_n 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o yield_v these_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n as_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n
either_o to_o be_v with_o h_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n torment_n life_n 1_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n or_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o great_a joy_n already_o that_o they_o can_v be_v better_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v by_o 23_o by_o luk._n 16._o 22._o 23_o any_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la ver._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n second_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v and_o life_n 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n believer_n the_o scripture_n proove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o true_a believer_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o bless_v after_o this_o life_n for_o s_n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 24._o say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n 13._o john_n reu._n 14._o 13._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n dead_a 3_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n yea_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o our_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o ease_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v hope_n that_o your_o friend_n depart_v be_v at_o rest_n have_v ease_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o their_o present_a rest_n or_o future_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n you_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n four_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n day_n 4_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o before_o mil._n before_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n turtullians_n time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o depart_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v friend_n depart_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n before_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v yet_o now_o since_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v devise_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n depart_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v offensive_a two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a through_o a_o too_o frequent_a and_o common_a use_v of_o it_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v second_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o in_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a use_n 2_o to_z pray_v for_o any_o one_o depart_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n ease_n in_o or_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o wish_v to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o general_a the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o purgator_n for_o perk._n cathol_a reform_v de_fw-fr purgator_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o petition_n 10._o petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n 20._o soul_n
peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n 12._o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n thanksgiving_n 2_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o say_v 15._o say_v psal_n 50._o 14._o 15._o offer_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o again_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n 8._o l_o psal_n 107._o 8._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v k_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v 17._o say_v coloss_n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o second_o example_n of_o good_a man_n may_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 2_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v it_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n praise_v god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 103._o 1._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 116._o 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v ver._n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n say_v 19_o say_v isa_n 38._o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 43._o he_o luk._n 18._o 43._o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o creature_n may_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n god_n 3_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o move_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n the_o sun_n keep_v his_o course_n and_o the_o moon_n observe_v her_o season_n her_o full_a and_o change_v as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 19_o psalmist_n psal_n 104._o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o bird_n and_o feather_a fowl_n praise_n god_n in_o sing_v and_o keep_v their_o time_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jere._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n the_o 9_o the_o psal_n 33._o 9_o earth_n stand_v fast_o as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o be_v it_o 5._o it_o psal_n 104._o 5._o remoove_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o sea_n over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o sea_n ver._n 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_a use_n do_v as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o word_n 1._o word_n accipe_fw-la râ—dde_a cave_n accipe_fw-la beneficium_fw-la red_a debitum_fw-la cave_n nisi_fw-la reddideriâ—_n supplicium_fw-la ludon_n granat_n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o receive_v restore_v beware_v that_o be_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n restore_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a render_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n beware_v of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n four_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o for_o 4_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n second_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o former_a blessing_n us._n 1_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o unto_o us._n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n yea_o increase_n of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n 21._o talent_n mat._n 25._o 21._o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o that_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o use_v blessing_n 2_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o former_a blessing_n be_v a_o meant_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n they_o well_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o continue_a but_o likewise_o more_o gift_n and_o more_o grace_n add_v now_o see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v see_v that_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o yea_o see_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v great_o to_o reprove_v all_o those_o use_v who_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v even_o receive_v against_o those_o which_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o will_v never_o give_v he_o thanks_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v unthankeful_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v we_o daily_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unthankful_a people_n who_o have_v receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n do_v open_a their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n do_v spend_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o israel_n 3._o israel_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v one_o of_o those_o â—enne_n leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v
cleanse_v have_v his_o praise_n for_o that_o perceive_v himself_o heal_v he_o 16_o he_o luk._n 17._o 15._o 16_o turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v just_o reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 17._o saviour_n ver._n 17._o be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o very_a unthankful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o holy_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n in_o his_o 27._o his_o gen._n 1._o 27._o own_o image_n and_o when_o as_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n except_o some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o restauration_n and_o salvation_n then_o 4._o then_o ephe._n 2_o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o send_v we_o a_o 21._o a_o mat._n 1._o 21._o saviour_n even_o 9_o even_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v 24._o have_v rom._n 3._o 24._o redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o st_n peter_n witness_v say_v 19_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v our_o offence_n &_o so_o heinous_a our_o transgression_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o first_o form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o light_v he_o have_v preserve_v our_o life_n since_o our_o birth_n he_o it_o be_v that_o daily_o and_o yearly_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n necessarue_v for_o this_o present_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o give_v we_o habitation_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v 2._o have_v joh._n 14._o 2._o prepare_v for_o we_o mansion_n &_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 42._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 42._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o shall_v we_o recompense_v he_o with_o unthankfulness_n shall_v we_o requite_v he_o with_o undutifulnesse_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o shall_v we_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a o_o ingratitude_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n let_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v prayer_n 5_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n day_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a need_n for_o the_o first_o every_o day_n must_v have_v his_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n every_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n religious_a and_o devout_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o time_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 39_o commandment_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o and_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o appoint_v 8._o appoint_v exod._n 30._o 7._o 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_n wherefore_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zacharius_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o such_o diligent_a service_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v tie_v in_o former_a time_n daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v no_o not_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o even_o then_o 10._o then_o dan._n 6._o 10._o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o david_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o three_o set_a time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v psal_n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_n sometime_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o 35._o that_o mar._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v sometime_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n s._n matthew_n say_v 23._o say_v mat._n 14_o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o sometime_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o 12._o that_o luk._n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n s._n 1._o s._n chry._n de_fw-fr crando_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 1._o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v manietimes_o in_o the_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o time_n in_o the_o day_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n in_o
place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o salomon_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v thereunto_o for_o solomon_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o 28._o 29._o 30._o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o supplication_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o cry_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v before_o thou_o to_o day_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a towards_o this_o house_n night_n and_o day_n even_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o thou_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n shall_v make_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v and_o the_o lord_n gracious_o answer_v solomon_n and_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o &_o my_o eye_n &_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n hither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n here_o the_o people_n make_v their_o prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o hither_o come_v all_o the_o 16._o the_o deut._n 16._o 16._o male_n three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o salomon_n prayer_n 29._o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v concern_v daniel_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 10._o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v side_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v now_o the_o public_a quest_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v deface_v it_o be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 19_o 44._o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n presence_n so_o gracious_o there_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o succeed_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o christ_n answ_n come_v and_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o the_o certain_a set_a place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 21._o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 23._o again_o ver._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 20._o say_v math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o whereas_o god_n be_v still_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o also_o in_o public_a its_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v decent_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o place_n be_v our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n even_o while_o that_o the_o temple_n stand_v have_v their_o 16._o their_o luk._n 4._o 15._o 16._o synagogue_n in_o their_o city_n whither_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o where_o 21._o where_o acts._n 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v preach_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v their_o 10._o their_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o oratory_n that_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o oratory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v our_o material_a church_n to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n so_o that_o when_o christian_a people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o public_a place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n 17._o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o â—â—t_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o public_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o the_o material_a church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n serve_v fiâ—st_n for_o instruction_n and_o that_o use_v 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o frequent_v and_o god_n 1_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n due_o and_o diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o â—oyne_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o say_v isa_n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o passâ—_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v about_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerâ—salem_n which_o stand_v upon_o 1._o upon_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mount_n moriah_n whither_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lord_n alâ—_n that_o love_n the_o lord_n house_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o only_o be_v forward_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o say_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n come_v you_o and_o lâ—t_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o thâ—_n god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o
strive_v against_o answ_n they_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 15._o 11._o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o fowl_n which_o will_v have_v devour_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o give_v a_o willing_a consent_n unto_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o please_v ourselves_o therewith_o be_v sinful_a it_o show_v small_a devotion_n and_o argue_v little_a or_o no_o preparatio_fw-la before_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o wander_a thought_n &_o withal_o to_o dislike_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o &_o to_o labour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o argue_v a_o heart_n devoute_o affect_v chap._n xiiii_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o pray_v be_v humility_n twofold_a 3_o humility_n in_o pray_v twofold_a and_o humiltie_a in_o pray_v be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a the_o other_o inward_a first_o of_o outward_a humility_n outward_a humility_n in_o as_o 1_o outward_a humility_n show_v by_o out_o ward_v gesture_n as_o pray_v be_v show_v by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n now_o the_o scripture_n mention_v diverse_a sort_n of_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o pray_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o precept_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o any_o certain_a gesture_n in_o pray_v only_o it_o let_v we_o see_v by_o example_n what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v gesture_n in_o pray_v stand_v 1_o stand_v first_o stand_v have_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n 11._o prayer_n luk_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o be_v verse_n 13._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o i_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n 20._o people_n pâ—_n siante_n add_v orationem_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la domino_fw-la reddamus_fw-la council_n nicen_n 1._o can._n 20._o shall_v pray_v stand_v second_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a and_o devoute_a man_n salomen_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n kneel_v kneeling_z 2_o kneeling_z down_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 54._o say_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 54._o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 95._o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o daniel_n 10._o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n 5._o ship_n acts._n 21._o 5._o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o 41._o himself_o luk._n 32._o 41._o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v three_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v gesture_n use_v in_o hand_n 3_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n prayer_n david_n use_v it_o for_o he_o say_v â—_o say_v psal_n 28._o â—_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n four_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o heaven_n 4_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n prayer_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 19_o fish_n math_n 14._o 19_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loove_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n beside_o these_o to_o pray_v 4._o pray_v â—_o cor._n â—1_n 4._o bareheaded_a to_o 13._o to_o luk_n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n testify_v thereby_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a be_v outward_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n for_o his_o gesture_n in_o private_a yet_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o be_v to_o use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v manifest_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o public_a we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v lest_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 40._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o for_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o rest_n kneel_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v baâ—â—headed_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o decency_n nor_o order_n but_o unseemlinesse_n and_o disorder_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v use_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o people_n consolation_n to_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n this_o or_o that_o certain_a gesture_n at_o all_o time_n do_v yield_v consolation_n to_o all_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o infirmity_n in_o their_o limb_n or_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o can_v bow_v their_o body_n nor_o bend_v their_o knee_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n do_v not_o somuch_o regard_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o the_o bow_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v attentive_a in_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v though_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v if_o through_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n he_o can_v bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n if_o he_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v david_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o tear_n not_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n but_o lie_v upon_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 6._o 6._o bed_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o be_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 1._o 2._o sick_a unto_o death_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o be_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o foretell_v their_o future_a state_n he_o 15._o he_o gen._n 48._o 2._o 15._o sit_v upon_o the_o bed_n necessity_n then_o dispense_v with_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o of_o outward_a humility_n in_o pray_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o pray_v be_v inward_a humility_n 2_o inward_a humility_n which_o inward_a humility_n be_v the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lowly_a bow_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o they_o must_v pray_v but_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o humble_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o jacob_n do_v say_v 10._o say_v gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o
least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o daniel_n confess_v say_v 8._o say_v dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 8._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 21._o say_v luk_n 15._o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o this_o humility_n in_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 17._o say_v ecclus._n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inward_a humility_n require_v use_v in_o pray_v serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o worship_n against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n who_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o outward_a worship_n they_o be_v content_a according_a to_o usual_a custom_n to_o bare_a the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n bow_v of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o thought_n unto_o god_n these_o with_o many_o be_v not_o or_o but_o slight_o perform_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o what_o reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o uncovere_v thy_o head_n and_o covere_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o body_n and_o do_v not_o humble_a thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o bende_v thy_o knee_n and_o have_v within_o thou_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n or_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o only_o bring_v thy_o body_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tongue_n when_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o outward_a humble_v of_o the_o body_n alone_o may_v content_a man_n but_o can_v please_v god_n the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o both_o join_v together_o be_v best_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v the_o 4_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a 4_o the_o avoid_v of_o vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v twofold_a that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o fault_n of_o use_v vain_a repetition_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v battologie_n or_o vain_a repetition_n battologie_n 1_o battologie_n second_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n regard_v more_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o length_n of_o time_n in_o pray_v then_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sense_n polylogie_n 2_o polylogie_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v polylogie_n or_o much_o talk_n both_o which_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v math._n 6_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n aâ—_n the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v for._n vain_a repetition_n to_o be_v avoid_v for._n be_v hear_v in_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n first_o because_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v much_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o little_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v labour_n 1_o it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n unto_o god_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n heathenish_a 2_o it_o be_v heathenish_a when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n the_o soon_o because_o of_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o many_o word_n for_o the_o heathen_a they_o 3_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n they_o think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o four_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o much_o talk_n needful_a 4_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v math._n 6._o 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o use_v vain_a use_n repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n serve_v to_o reproove_v first_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o repeat_v often_o over_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o those_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n as_o the_o aue_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o in_o their_o conceive_a repetition_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n prayer_n either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o affect_v length_n of_o time_n use_v many_o word_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disorderly_o place_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o long_a quest_n prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o long-praying_a be_v not_o forbid_v under_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v much_o speak_v i_o answer_v if_o any_o one_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n please_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o answ_n pride_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o in_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o a_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o redâ—ndat_fw-la nothing_o loâ—ga_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quâ—_n nihil_fw-la redâ—ndat_fw-la superfluous_a nor_o idle_a but_o that_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n which_o abound_v with_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n have_v little_a matter_n but_o many_o word_n and_o many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o tedious_a prayer_n chap._n xv._o of_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o pray_v prayer_n 5_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v 16._o say_v jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o prayer_n avail_v much_o but_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 17._o 1._o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n again_o he_o pray_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 130._o 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n so_o daniel_n
that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v communication_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n will_v count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o may_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o lawful_a request_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o his_o estimation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o may_v 16._o may_v heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v devout_o give_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o and_o very_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n every_o where_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o devotion_n with_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o with_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v awake_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n david_n daniel_n cornelius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v all_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o i_o read_v of_o james_n 19_o james_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o lord_n brother_n that_o with_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o 23._o often_o geâ—ua_n ipsius_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la camelâ—_n sensum_fw-la coâ—tactus_fw-la amiserint_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o his_o knee_n be_v wax_v so_o hard_o by_o reason_n of_o kneel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a age_n and_o those_o be_v bless_v time_n for_o then_o man_n have_v hard_a knee_n and_o soft_a heart_n but_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n its_o contrary_a for_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v soft_a knee_n and_o hard_a heart_n in_o those_o better_a time_n good_a man_n be_v as_o cornelius_n be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cornelius_n his_o devotion_n for_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v few_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n seldom_o wherefore_o if_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_v in_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o let_v they_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v 10._o will_v zach._n 12._o 10._o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o 26._o to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o 15._o to_o ver._n 15._o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v already_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o now_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n join_v thereunto_o the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o saint_n peter_n 7._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n â—s_a at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v sincere_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o at_o our_o last_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradisc_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n ⸪_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la velle_fw-la dedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la perficere_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la finis_fw-la